all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o shall_v admire_v the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o f._n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d avenge_v you_o on_o she_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o bewail_v to_o all_o these_o so_o be_v it_o of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v thus_o punish_v upon_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o methinks_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n take_v a_o stone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n denote_v this_o city_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o great_a change_n both_o from_o its_o be_v the_o harbourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o heathen_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n b._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o jollity_n and_o gallantry_n &_o populousnesse_n of_o that_o place_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o note_n d_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o jollity_n express_v by_o the_o nuptial_a lamp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n see_v note_n b._n and_o three_o eminent_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o first_o luxury_n which_o enrich_v so_o many_o merchant_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a second_o seduce_v other_o people_n to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abominable_a course_n by_o all_o art_n of_o insinuation_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o three_o the_o persecute_v and_o slay_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a war_n that_o this_o city_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o babylon_n that_o the_o title_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v bestow_v on_o rome_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v resolve_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 2._o ipsa_fw-la babylonia_n quasi_fw-la prima_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la secunda_fw-la babylonia_n est_fw-la babylon_n be_v as_o a_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n and_o c._n 22._o condita_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la velut_fw-la altera_fw-la babylon_n &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babylonis_fw-la rome_n be_v build_v as_o another_o babylon_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o former_a babylon_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v this_o because_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n as_o rome_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o last_o illud_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ultimum_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v orosius_n li._n 7._o c._n 2._o rome_n that_o thus_o succee_v babylon_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o so_o by_o tertullian_n adver_o mar._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o babylonia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la romaenae_fw-la urb_n be_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la perinde_v magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la dei_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_o that_o a_o great_a city_n proud_a of_o its_o dominion_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v l._n 3._o adv_n jud._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fellow-chosen_a or_o fellow-church_n in_o babylon_n the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o heathen_a city_n be_v by_o the_o scholiast_n affirm_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o ancients_n understand_v it_o and_o orosius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o in_o many_o particular_n l._n 7._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v premise_v will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o babylon_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o heathen_a unclean_a abominable_a city_n and_o so_o belong_v only_o to_o so_o much_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n say_v s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 11._o and_o cecidit_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tropaea_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicata_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la in_o sublime_a so_o quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la the_o profane_a heathen_a babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n or_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heathenism_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v daily_o advance_v on_o high_a ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la and_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o other_o title_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o never_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a and_o at_o ravenna_n safe_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o invader_n nor_o again_o to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o siege_n rescue_v like_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n also_o nor_o general_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 118._o palladius_n go_v out_o a_o little_a before_o be_v persuade_v by_o melania_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o carry_v to_o sicily_n first_o and_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o involve_v in_o the_o miserable_a evil_n of_o that_o vastation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v god_n for_o the_o excellent_a change_n of_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o own_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n at_o last_o save_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o basilicae_fw-la &_o many_o carry_v thither_o by_o the_o very_a soldier_n that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n who_o consequent_o survive_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_a the_o city_n a_o more_o christian_a city_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o pollute_a profaner_n sort_n of_o christian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o c._n call_v this_o judgement_n these_o enemy_n as_o their_o patron_n on_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a disposition_n of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n be_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o suffer_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o christian_a rome_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o bring_v that_o city_n and_o empire_n to_o christianity_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o ad_fw-la te_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemiam_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n delesti_fw-la urbs_fw-la
a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n brief_o explain_v all_o the_o difficult_a place_n thereof_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luc_n 2_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n london_n print_a by_o j._n flesher_n for_o richard_n davis_n bookseller_n in_o oxford_n mdclix_o a_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n to_o receive_v the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v first_o useful_a to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o scheme_n or_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o several_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o original_a text_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o version_n or_o translation_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o every_o of_o these_o if_o all_o that_o have_v former_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v by_o other_o have_v here_o be_v summary_o repeat_v it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o vast_a but_o unnecessary_a bulk_n to_o this_o volume_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o thus_o large_o insist_v on_o whether_o by_o the_o ancient_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n or_o among_o the_o many_o late_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o admirable_a comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n bear_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o the_o care_n have_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n from_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o account_n and_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o excellent_a labour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o volume_n more_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n and_o swell_v by_o the_o transcribe_v of_o other_o observation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n many_o learned_a man_n especial_o lucas_n brugensis_n and_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n have_v use_v great_a industry_n to_o observe_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o compare_v and_o these_o be_v already_o to_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o please_v to_o consult_v they_o yet_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o we_o have_v be_v enrich_v with_o some_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v probable_o design_v by_o god_n for_o more_o honourable_a use_n then_o only_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o archive_v as_o dead_a body_n in_o vault_n and_o charnel-house_n to_o converse_v with_o dust_n and_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o advise_v with_o and_o from_o they_o to_o offer_v sometime_o a_o various_a read_n yet_o not_o permit_v this_o to_o supplant_v or_o turn_v out_o that_o which_o have_v vulgar_o be_v receive_v but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o inner_a margin_n that_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o first_o ms._n which_o i_o have_v myself_o twice_o compare_v i_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o education_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s_o t_o mary_n magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o fair_a and_o a_o ancient_a copy_n the_o second_o be_v that_o more_o know_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o saint_n to_o james_n present_v to_o our_o late_a sovereign_n by_o cyrill_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a hand_n of_o thecla_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o now_o happy_o prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n of_o m_o r_o patrick_n young_a from_o who_o hand_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v long_o since_o receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n find_v ninety_o year_n since_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n and_o twenty_o year_n after_o present_v by_o theodore_n beza_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o variation_n of_o which_o from_o the_o vulgar_a print_a copy_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n what_o have_v from_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v useful_a to_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n translate_v and_o set_v over_o against_o the_o text_n with_o a_o or_o in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o as_o the_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o without_o that_o mark_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o margin_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o translation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a and_o on_o which_o my_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n be_v found_v and_o to_o authorise_v or_o give_v confidence_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prospect_n not_o only_o the_o two_o english_a translat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luurgie_n the_o other_o in_o the_o bibles_n but_o the_o example_n also_o of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a i_o shall_v add_v pentateuch_n just_a value_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_o know_v as_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n such_o of_o both_o sort_n be_v cardinal_n cajetane_v m_o r_o calvine_n who_o translate_v from_o the_o original_a what_o they_o comment_v upon_o so_o do_v oleaster_n and_o mercer_n and_o forerius_n and_o erasmus_n and_o malvenda_n a_o late_a spanish_a friar_n in_o his_o seven_o volume_n of_o comment_n on_o the_o bible_n i_o need_v not_o add_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o beza_n and_o castellio_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a the_o italian_a the_o french_a translation_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v all_o make_v use_v of_o that_o liberty_n yet_o consider_v my_o own_o great_a defect_n the_o incompetencie_n and_o disproportionableness_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o few_o year_n consideration_n to_o the_o length_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n and_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o differ_v in_o my_o sense_n from_o other_o man_n so_o often_o and_o in_o the_o same_o distance_n do_v other_o man_n differ_v from_o i_o and_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n from_o the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o can_v not_o induce_v myself_o to_o approve_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o forecast_v and_o foresee_v my_o own_o hazard_n and_o though_o not_o to_o discern_v yet_o to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v many_o misadventure_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o more_o early_a censure_n on_o myself_o which_o from_o other_o which_o see_v not_o with_o my_o partial_a eye_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o upon_o these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o store_n of_o other_o consideration_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o course_n which_o now_o be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o obtrude_a a_o new_a retain_v the_o know_a translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o our_o bibles_n of_o the_o large_a impression_n of_o note_v some_o other_o rendring_n in_o the_o margin_n annex_v where_o it_o seem_v useful_a another_o translation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o phrase_n with_o this_o *_o or_o †_o or_o other_o like_a mark_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a text_n and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o inner_a margin_n and_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o any_o difficulty_n or_o weight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v more_o large_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o annotation_n refer_v to_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n a._n b._n c._n etc._n etc._n set_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a or_o less_o weighty_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a affix_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o render_v they_o than_o that_o only_a course_n be_v take_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v affix_v to_o the_o
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n be_v repose_v and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v bestow_v on_o you_o that_o cheerful_a quiet_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o and_o that_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o without_o any_o recede_a from_o it_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n bestow_v on_o you_o on_o condition_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n increase_v unto_o you_o into_o all_o abundance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n and_o perfect_o know_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v be_v also_o without_o my_o help_n able_a to_o advise_v one_o another_o to_o do_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v free_o to_o you_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o my_o office_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o office_n i_o say_v to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n act._n 9_o 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o sanctify_a not_o as_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o my_o success_n herein_o i_o have_v ground_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_n not_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o success_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v questionable_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n band_n i_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v this_o success_n to_o my_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o prove_v and_o manifest_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o great_a evidence_n than_o any_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o receive_v and_o make_v know_v revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v a_o circuit_n through_o phoenicia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n act._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v discharge_v this_o my_o office_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o join_v upon_o illyricum_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n paraphrase_n 20._o by_o which_o course_n it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o preach_v where_o some_o other_o have_v be_v before_o i_o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v only_o superstruct_v where_o other_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o ambition_n in_o it_o to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o beard_n shall_v understand_v paraphrase_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v that_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v 52._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v never_o preach_v to_o before_o as_o the_o event_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o preach_v to_o some_o new_a people_n or_o other_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v unexpected_o from_o come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v several_a time_n design_v it_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o detain_v i_o in_o these_o part_n that_o i_o yet_o foresee_v and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n paraphrase_n 24._o in_o my_o journey_n to_o spain_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o take_v you_o in_o my_o passage_n and_o expect_v that_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n thither_o after_o i_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v among_o you_o 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o judaea_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n there_o the_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 26._o by_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o due_a from_o they_o for_o consider_v that_o these_o gentile_a province_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o indeed_o from_o judaea_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v they_o those_o poor_a return_n contribution_n to_o their_o want_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n paraphrase_n 28._o when_o therefore_o this_o business_n be_v dispatch_v and_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o safe_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberality_n i_o intend_v then_o to_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o spain_n and_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n thither_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o latin_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a success_n which_o i_o have_v have_v that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o the_o
or_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v specify_v that_o here_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o far_a degree_n of_o liberality_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a exhortation_n to_o consummate_v the_o work_n v_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forwardness_n to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o do_v more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o c._n 9_o 2._o paul_n say_v he_o have_v boast_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o from_o a_o year_n ago_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o this_o new_a supply_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v prepare_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d as_o passives_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o reciprocall_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a way_n of_o profit_n that_o their_o liberality_n will_v probable_o bring_v in_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v ch_z 9_o 3_o 4._o to_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o liberality_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o proclaim_v which_o will_v render_v it_o a_o reproachful_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a according_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v this_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o judaea_n i_o suppose_v it_o utter_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o use_v any_o argument_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o of_o your_o forwardness_n therein_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o have_v make_v boast_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n have_v for_o a_o twelvemonth_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o send_v a_o new_a supply_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o then_o do_v see_v ch_z 8._o 10._o and_o note_v a._n and_o the_o emulation_n to_o your_o example_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o forwardness_n have_v stir_v up_o have_v wrought_v much_o in_o macedonia_n make_v they_o very_o liberal_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o boast_v of_o your_o preparation_n may_v be_v find_v true_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v indeed_o prepare_v beforehand_o and_o not_o surprise_v at_o my_o come_n i_o have_v send_v these_o bearer_n to_o you_o to_o give_v you_o warning_n 4._o lest_o happy_o if_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unprepared_a we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o you_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a in_o this_o same_o confident_a boast_n paraphrase_n 4._o lest_o if_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o your_o forwardness_n v._n 2._o come_v along_o with_o i_o to_o you_o and_o find_v that_o you_o have_v not_o your_o supply_n ready_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a shame_n to_o i_o as_o it_o must_v be_v also_o to_o you_o see_v c._n 8._o 10._o note_n a._n that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11._o a._n and_o vanity_n to_o boast_v thus_o of_o you_o without_o cause_n 5._o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v go_v before_o unto_o you_o and_o make_v up_o beforehand_o your_o bounty_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o have_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n and_o not_o as_o of_o covetousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o come_v now_o to_o you_o by_o my_o direction_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v and_o get_v together_o and_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o collection_n of_o you_o which_o i_o have_v talk_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o act_n of_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n in_o you_o before_o i_o come_v and_o not_o as_o a_o collection_n grate_o extort_a from_o you_o at_o my_o come_n 6._o but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o more_o liberality_n you_o show_v herein_o the_o great_a the_o advantage_n will_v be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n that_o reward_v such_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n paraphrase_n 7._o whatsoever_o than_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v let_v it_o be_v give_v cheerful_o not_o with_o any_o trouble_n to_o part_v with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o you_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v cheerful_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v much_o less_o reward_v by_o god_n 8._o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o note_v a_o make_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o will_v satisfy_v your_o only_a fear_n that_o such_o liberality_n may_v bring_v yourselves_o to_o strait_n or_o want_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o only_a dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a and_o have_v oft_o promise_v it_o be_v sure_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a not_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v see_v v._n 10._o as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o so_o to_o give_v you_o continual_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o wealth_n that_o you_o still_o be_v able_a out_o of_o your_o abundance_n to_o supply_v other_o and_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n of_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o good_a man_n or_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o the_o liberal_a almes-giver_n v._n 3_o and_o 9_o and_o of_o blessing_n or_o abundance_n to_o his_o posterity_n v_o 2._o and_o of_o exaltation_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o v_o 9_o so_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a man_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o with_o envy_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 10._o which_o psalm_n be_v make_v up_o not_o only_o of_o affirmation_n what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o of_o promise_n what_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o encourage_v man_n to_o liberal_a almes-giving_a be_v in_o effect_n the_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o old_a testament-promise_n of_o plenty_n to_o the_o almes-giver_n to_o belong_v also_o unto_o and_o stand_v firm_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n now_o still_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 10._o 10._o now_o he_o that_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a both_o minister_n bread_n for_o your_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 10._o now_o that_o god_n that_o furnish_v the_o liberal_a man_n which_o give_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o more_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a for_o your_o liberality_n and_o increase_v unto_o you_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v natural_o the_o issue_n of_o liberality_n a_o great_a plenty_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n a._n 11._o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o bountifulness_n which_o
be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boasting_n and_o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o language_n in_o assume_v thus_o to_o themselves_o speak_v thus_o magnificent_o of_o their_o own_o purpose_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o such_o boast_n and_o though_o all_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o such_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a v_o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o there_o will_v now_o short_o come_v such_o day_n that_o all_o the_o rich_a among_o you_o or_o that_o place_n any_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n on_o this_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o very_a mournful_a time_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a disappointment_n and_o the_o sad_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d moth-eaten_a paraphrase_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o employ_v your_o wealth_n like_o faithful_a steward_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o want_v but_o let_v they_o not_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o want_n of_o use_n your_o food_n like_a manna_n be_v putrify_v by_o be_v keep_v exod._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o garment_n which_o will_v have_v cover_v the_o needy_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o wardrobe_n be_v devour_v by_o moth_n 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n note_v a_o as_o it_o be_v fire_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o rust_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o breed_v in_o iron_n by_o lie_v unused_a breed_v in_o your_o coin_n your_o gold_n &_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o rust_n and_o this_o covetous_a withhold_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v will_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o your_o want_n but_o be_v moreover_o a_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v gnaw_v on_o and_o devour_v your_o flesh_n your_o treasure_v up_o wealth_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_v up_o fire_n which_o shall_v only_o help_v to_o bring_v more_o misery_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o more_o fearful_o to_o consume_v you_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o approach_v comes_z and_o fall_v most_o sharp_o upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n as_o icon_fw-la after_o it_o fall_v our_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sabaoth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o riches_n of_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v unjust_a but_o rather_o tempt_v you_o to_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n and_o this_o gripe_a and_o cruelty_n of_o you_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v bring_v down_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 5._o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a delight_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o earth_n live_v delicate_o and_o luxurious_o as_o dives_n and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pamper_n yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o shambles_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o your_o nation_n have_v condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o he_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o now_o you_o gnostick_n judaizer_n have_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n christian_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o bâ—_n come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d early_a and_o latter_a rain_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o for_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n will_v short_o come_v and_o avenge_v he_o and_o your_o cause_n upon_o they_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o wait_v patient_o so_o short_a a_o space_n till_o that_o time_n come_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o present_a distress_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n for_o thus_o do_v the_o husbandman_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o come_v in_o the_o seedtime_n to_o sit_v the_o ground_n and_o before_o harvest_n or_o reap_v to_o plump_a the_o corn_n and_o according_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v one_o or_o other_o to_o sow_v or_o reap_v with_o patience_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n till_o those_o season_n come_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o their_o example_n you_o may_v very_o fit_o transcribe_v at_o this_o time_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o your_o adherence_n to_o christ_n whatever_o your_o suffering_n be_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n describe_v mat._n 24._o in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o very_a near_o approach_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o 9_o note_n c_o sigh_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d door_n paraphrase_n 9_o envy_v not_o one_o another_o break_v not_o out_o into_o those_o act_n of_o zeal_n or_o emulationâ—_n or_o murmur_v against_o one_o another_o lest_o you_o bring_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o behold_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o malicious_a persecute_v gnostic_n be_v now_o very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n see_v mat._n 24._o b._n 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v which_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecuter_n consider_v what_o you_o read_v and_o know_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o proclaim_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n be_v general_o very_o contumelious_o use_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o never_o saint_v or_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o and_o such_o example_n will_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o impression_n on_o you_o to_o weary_v you_o out_o of_o your_o constancy_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o judaizer_n 11._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o blissful_a then_o suffer_v patient_o and_o constant_o you_o remember_v what_o suffering_n job_n meet_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o what_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o double_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v job_n 42._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o god_n be_v from_o despise_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n or_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecuter_n how_o much_o he_o love_v and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v of_o you_o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o note_n d_o hypocrisy_n condemnation_n paraphrase_n 12._o one_o special_a caveat_n i_o shall_v far_o give_v you_o that_o you_o permit_v not_o yourselves_o that_o custom_n of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o oath_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o your_o turn_n that_o
only_o signify_v one_o that_o explore_v and_o examine_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o can_v be_v take_v here_o but_o also_o a_o keeper_n of_o a_o common_a gaol_n and_o so_o it_o must_v do_v here_o the_o usage_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v proportionable_a and_o parallel_v to_o that_o which_o this_o man_n have_v deal_v to_o his_o fellow-servant_n v_o 30._o which_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o prison_n until_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o argue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o torment_v in_o this_o business_n chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o all_o those_o occasion_n be_v over_o on_o which_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o paraphrase_n 2._o no_o less_o in_o judea_n now_o then_o before_o in_o galilee_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o you_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o strict_a union_n and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 27._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v we_o find_v this_o conclusion_n make_v by_o adam_n or_o rather_o the_o historian_n gen._n 2._o 24._o that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o continue_v with_o she_o as_o inseparable_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o b._n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o two_o by_o god_n unite_v into_o one_o and_o then_o sure_a that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o institute_v by_o god_n must_v not_o by_o man_n be_v alter_v it_o ought_v still_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o falseness_n to_o the_o husband_n bed_n mat._n 5._o 32._o to_o put_v the_o wife_n away_o 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o paraphrase_n 7._o to_o this_o the_o pharisee_n object_v say_v what_o account_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n appoint_v the_o husband_n in_o some_o case_n mention_v by_o he_o deut._n 24._o 1._o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o wife_n in_o this_o manner_n permit_v he_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o paraphrase_n 8._o god_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n know_v you_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o imperswasible_a and_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o rage_n that_o in_o case_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v with_o hate_a wife_n and_o not_o permit_v divorce_n it_o will_v probable_o cause_v in_o you_o some_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n in_o his_o point_n tolerate_a divorce_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o oppress_a hate_a wife_n as_o to_o provide_v this_o kind_n of_o relief_n for_o she_o command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o manumission_n to_o restore_v her_o liberty_n to_o she_o with_o all_o decent_o to_o send_v she_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n endow_v she_o but_o this_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o 5._o be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o so_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o i_o now_o define_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v use_v that_o liberty_n so_o frequent_a among_o you_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o lesser_a cause_n than_o that_o of_o fornication_n and_o then_o think_v it_o free_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v again_o that_o man_n by_o marry_v another_o whilst_o his_o wife_n be_v alive_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v free_v be_v consequent_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v take_v another_o man_n wife_n which_o be_v adultery_n also_o 10._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_n be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v paraphrase_n 10._o hereupon_o his_o own_o disciple_n begin_v to_o object_n that_o if_o marriage_n bring_v such_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o hazard_n of_o marriage_n above_o the_o advantage_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v more_o prudent_a not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o possible_a inconvenience_n 11._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v paraphrase_n 11._o to_o this_o objection_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o prudentiall_a ap_fw-mi horisme_n that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n than_o marriage_n but_o those_o only_a who_o god_n have_v some_o way_n more_o then_o ordinary_o fit_v for_o it_o by_o some_o special_a gift_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o note_n a_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o some_o live_v unmarried_a as_o be_v natural_o enable_v to_o do_v so_o chaste_o and_o without_o great_a difficulty_n some_o as_o be_v by_o man_n disable_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_n ordinary_o call_v eunuch_n some_o out_o of_o firmness_n of_o resolution_n have_v get_v that_o mastery_n over_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a vacancy_n to_o set_v themselves_o apart_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n now_o he_o that_o find_v this_o agreeable_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o can_v thus_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v himself_o he_o may_v do_v according_o if_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o benediction_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v chide_v they_o away_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 14._o their_o meekness_n humility_n and_o docility_n be_v the_o temper_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o like_a that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 15_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o benediction_n he_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v
of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aeschines_n de_fw-fr ementit_fw-fr legat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n mean_v thereby_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o from_o hence_o say_v a._n eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n before_o all_o other_o meaet_n be_v set_v before_o the_o guest_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n spring_v or_o wherein_o this_o symbolical_a nature_n of_o salt_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o salt_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o drop_n of_o water_n every_o one_o in_o itself_o fluid_a and_o unsteady_a become_v one_o solid_a body_n so_o they_o that_o from_o distant_a place_n conjoin_v into_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n meet_v together_o both_o in_o place_n and_o friendly_a disposition_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o he_o rose_z from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o paraphrase_n 1._o depart_v from_o galilee_n mat._n 19_o 1._o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o paraphrase_n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o dislike_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o fornication_n to_o put_v she_o away_o this_o they_o ask_v out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o ensnare_v he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 5._o 32._o contradict_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o moses_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o paraphrase_n 4._o moses_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o deut._n 24._o 1._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o law_n wherein_o that_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v to_o provide_v by_o that_o mean_n against_o the_o inflexiblenesse_n and_o imperswasiblenesse_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n which_o if_o this_o be_v forbid_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o commit_v some_o great_a villainy_n 6._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o paraphrase_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o make_v the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n a_o sacred_a thing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o paraphrase_n 11._o by_o live_v as_o a_o husband_n with_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o another_o and_o cause_v his_o own_o wife_n from_o who_o he_o thus_o unreconcileable_o part_v to_o commit_v adultery_n mat._n 5._o 32._o that_o be_v give_v her_o great_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o danger_n to_o do_v so_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v note_v a_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 12._o part_n with_o her_o husband_n do_v her_o part_n in_o absolve_v the_o husband_n from_o his_o band_n to_o she_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o marry_v herself_o again_o to_o another_o 13._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o they_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n of_o innocence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v impotent_a themselves_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o sustain_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o fit_a emblemens_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o christianity_n as_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resignation_n and_o sole_a dependence_n on_o christ_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o one_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o christ_n 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o a_o ruler_n lu._n 18._o 18._o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o attribute_n of_o good_a belong_v true_o to_o none_o but_o god_n be_v that_o thy_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o such_o when_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o that_o title_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n note_v b_o deprive_v defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o thy_o own_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o increase_v thy_o own_o condition_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o other_o man_n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_v these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n paraphrase_n 20._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o and_o have_v all_o my_o time_n constant_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o all_o these_o command_n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_a he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o approve_a these_o gracious_a beginning_n in_o he_o and_o according_o speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o to_o allure_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o riches_n which_o otherwise_o will_v depress_v his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o true_a discipleship_n as_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n ability_n of_o relieve_v and_o support_v other_o and_o by_o a_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a in_o that_o profession_n qualify_v he_o for_o a_o capacity_n of_o discipleship_n first_o and_o then_o of_o eternal_a treasure_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o note_n c_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_fw-la into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o undertake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o that_o look_n upon_o wealth_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o can_v help_v they_o to_o all_o they_o want_v 25._o
be_v in_o galilee_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o galilean_n that_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v right_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v note_n a_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o will_v free_o speak_v thy_o mind_n what_o danger_n soever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n to_o restrain_v thou_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o treacherousnesse_n of_o their_o design_n under_o those_o fair_a word_n 16._o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n paraphrase_n 16._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o c._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 22_o 23._o no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o seed_n 21._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o d._n 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v paraphrase_n 27._o those_o therefore_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o god_n say_v this_o of_o they_o which_o be_v long_o after_o their_o death_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v heatt_z o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 30._o understanding_n v._n 33._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o real_a substantial_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o ritual_a performance_n that_o religion_n be_v general_o place_v in_o 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n paraphrase_n 34._o this_o account_n of_o thou_o argue_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v little_o more_o in_o it_o beyond_o this_o 35._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 35._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v general_o resolve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37._o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 40._o ma._n 23._o 14._o 41._o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o paraphrase_n 41_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o chest_n into_o which_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v cast_v for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n lu._n 21._o 1._o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o then_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o note_n b_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n paraphrase_n 44._o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o very_a little_a have_v be_v liberal_a and_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o tribute_n judas_n of_o galilee_n call_v indifferent_o gaulonita_n and_o galilaeus_fw-la be_v say_v josephus_n head_n of_o a_o four_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o and_o have_v saddok_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi join_v to_o he_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a master_n and_o prince_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o suspect_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o favourer_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o be_v count_v a_o galilean_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n and_o though_o he_o answer_v most_o
up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o paraphrase_n 43._o have_v continue_v there_o all_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o then_o come_v home_o 44._o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n paraphrase_n 44._o after_o they_o be_v come_v a_o day_n journey_n they_o miss_v he_o and_o make_v strict_a enquiry_n after_o he_o 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_fw-la the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hearing_n they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n paraphrase_n 46._o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o porch_n and_o many_o of_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v house_n about_o note_n h_o my_o father_n business_n paraphrase_n 49._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v my_o proper_a home_n my_o father_n house_n and_o so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v in_o but_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o and_o though_o in_o that_o of_o stay_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o introduction_n or_o essay_n preparatory_a unto_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a before_o parent_n he_o do_v somewhat_o without_o his_o parent_n leave_v see_v joh._n 2._o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o they_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n paraphrase_n 52._o and_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v or_o improve_v his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a and_o withal_o become_v daily_o a_o more_o eminent_a illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o all_o the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o act._n 11._o 28._o where_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o famine_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o and_o so_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l_o 2._o c._n 11._o thus_o lu._n 21._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o judaea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o medio_fw-la telluris_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o judaea_n as_o delphi_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oâ—bis_fw-la umbilicus_fw-la the_o navel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o greece_n and_o as_o minos_n call_v crete_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n his_o orbis_n in_o ovid_n certè_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la patiar_fw-la jovis_n incunabula_fw-la creten_n qui_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la contingere_fw-la monstrum_fw-la so_o pliny_n in_o his_o nat._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 12._o use_n the_o word_n orbis_n for_o a_o region_n in_o nostro_fw-la orbe_fw-la proximè_fw-la laudatur_fw-la syriacum_n but_o here_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o that_o title_n orbem_fw-la jam_fw-la totum_fw-la victor_n romanus_n habebat_fw-la and_o in_o hegesippus_n l._n 2._o antiq._n c._n 9_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o definitur_fw-la and_o so_o in_o spartianus_n lampridius_n marcellinus_n and_o in_o optatus_n l._n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v antoninus_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o eudaemon_n nicomediensis_n i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o ulpian_n who_o from_o a_o constitution_n of_o antoninus_n qui_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n sunt_fw-la cives_fw-la romanos_fw-la effectos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o bartolus_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dominus_fw-la &_o monarcha_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v hieron_n magius_n miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o so_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustus_n send_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o region_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o officer_n by_o woman_n he_o make_v the_o enroling_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o decree_v to_o number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o recite_v the_o number_n his_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v find_v so_o many_o miriads_o inhabit_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n tax_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o literal_o descriptio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o exact_v of_o tribute_n or_o taxation_n but_o a_o set_v down_o or_o enrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n or_o declare_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o phavorinus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o each_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v have_v and_o whence_o his_o estate_n come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a gloss_n in_o h._n stephanus_n have_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_fw-la professus_fw-la professio_fw-la the_o word_n professio_fw-la be_v the_o proper_a latin_a word_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a very_o fit_o have_v it_o ver_n 3._o of_o this_o chap._n ibant_fw-la profiteri_fw-la they_o go_v to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v worth_a etc._n etc._n suidas_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v this_o of_o augustus_n say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o bring_v into_o his_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a proportion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n by_o way_n of_o equal_a and_o moderate_a distribution_n because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n before_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o what_o they_o will_v but_o though_o suidas_n be_v a_o excellent_a grammarian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a and_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o the_o roman_a subject_n pay_v their_o vectigalia_fw-la certain_a tax_n before_o this_o and_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o gatherer_n of_o they_o and_o cassiodore_n word_n which_o somewhat_o look_v towards_o that_o of_o tax_v yet_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o the_o cause_n assign_v by_o suidas_n but_o because_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v man_n dominion_n or_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o confound_v and_o therefore_o this_o census_n be_v appoint_v together_o with_o a_o survey_n and_o division_n ut_fw-la possession_n certain_a and_o proportionable_o his_o tax_n be_v certain_a also_o cassiod_n var._n l._n 3._o ep._n 52._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o be_v casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o inrol_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasury_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n say_v matt._n s._n chrysost_o
these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 7._o when_o shall_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o with_o it_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o what_o prognostic_n of_o it_o will_v be_v discernible_a 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o one_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v that_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v among_o you_o each_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o deliver_v you_o 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o paraphrase_n 9_o another_o forerunner_n be_v that_o great_a commotion_n and_o tumult_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o judea_n before_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o d._n 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 10._o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o slaughter_v one_o another_o mat_n 24._o c._n revel_v 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n 7._o and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o first_o they_o shall_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o pure_a sincere_a christian_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n and_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n revel_v 6._o 11._o and_o mat._n 24._o 9_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o bring_n of_o you_o before_o the_o gentile_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v mar._n 13._o 9_o 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o this_o case_n remember_v what_o be_v former_o say_v to_o you_o mat._n 10._o 19_o and_o 30._o and_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o those_o answer_n and_o that_o conviction_n to_o all_o your_o adversary_n that_o they_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o but_o whatsoever_o befall_v you_o treachery_n persecution_n death_n itself_o v_o 16._o 17._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n to_o you_o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o crown_v by_o suffering_n yet_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o for_o this_o life_n that_o if_o you_o endure_v with_o constancy_n and_o persevere_v and_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o your_o profession_n that_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n of_o escape_v or_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o sweep_a destruction_n mat._n 10._o 39_o mar._n 13._o 13._o 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereinto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o 15._o note_n f._n than_o resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v near_o and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o region_n about_o judea_n let_v they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v into_o it_o but_o see_v revel_v 6._o 16._o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o place_n most_o sad_o to_o be_v the_o destroy_v on_o which_o all_o the_o doleful_a prophecy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o judea_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o note_v b_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_a down_o of_o the_o gentile_n note_n c_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 24._o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n revel_v 11._o 2._o and_o while_o this_o be_v a_o do_v in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n mat._n 24._o 14._o see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v some_o effect_n that_o shall_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n rom._n 11._o 11_o 13._o move_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n also_o and_o by_o their_o do_v so_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v inhabit_v by_o jewish_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_a christians_o see_v not_o on_o revel_n 11._o f._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n distress_n of_o note_n d_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o note_n e_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o many_o prodigy_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n very_o frightful_a to_o all_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a distress_n upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n press_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n see_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 26._o all_o man_n expect_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n judgement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n even_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n religion_n and_o people_n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o thus_o shall_v christ_n regal_a office_n in_o punish_v and_o avenge_a the_o persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v most_o glorious_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 13._o 26._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n look_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o to_o they_o redemption_n approach_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n which_o encompass_v they_o see_v act._n 3._o a._n and_o rom._n 13._o b._n and_o rom._n 8._o l._n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 30._o put_v forth_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 32._o and_o mar._n 12._o 28._o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o
of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beat_v and_o punishment_n so_o gen._n 12._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n scourge_v or_o cruciate_v pharaoh_n with_o great_a and_o sore_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v v_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o signify_v whip_n or_o scourge_n say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o whip_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n or_o cord_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o rope_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v cord_n or_o scourge_n to_o beat_v with_o this_o of_o scourge_n be_v a_o punishment_n much_o severe_a than_o that_o of_o rod_n porcia_n lex_fw-la say_v cicero_n pro_fw-la rabirio_n virgas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la civium_fw-la corpore_fw-la amovet_fw-la hic_fw-la misericors_fw-la flagella_fw-la retulit_fw-la the_o porcian_a law_n free_v a_o roman_a citizen_n body_n from_o rod_n and_o he_o a_o merciful_a man_n speak_v ironical_o have_v bring_v back_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scourge_v here_o be_v use_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a torment_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v what_o his_o crime_n be_v v_o 24._o see_v 2_o mac._n 7._o 37._o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v literal_o to_o bend_v forward_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o scourge_v which_o be_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o a_o block_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o lean_v on_o bend_v his_o body_n down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o bend_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o block_n or_o little_a pillar_n that_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v lean_v on_o it_o and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n this_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o office_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o master_n bois_n of_o ely_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v here_o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v have_v a_o hypallage_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o extend_v the_o scourge_n to_o he_o or_o show_v they_o he_o extend_v make_v it_o the_o description_n of_o a_o lictor_n hold_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o execution_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o prisoner_n also_o by_o that_o mean_n this_o conjecture_n be_v ingenious_a it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o have_v mention_v josephus_n scaliger_n also_o have_v another_o epist_n 146._o that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o scourge_v express_v in_o the_o comedy_n ego_fw-la plectar_fw-la pendens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v scourge_v hang_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n their_o head_n high_a than_o their_o heel_n and_o tie_v with_o rope_n hand_n and_o foot_n make_v those_o rope_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o that_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n a_o roman_a that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o rome_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v sufficient_o know_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a citizenship_n to_o whole_a country_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n so_o the_o philippian_n call_v themselves_o roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o country_n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o decree_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 146._o &_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n be_v such_o be_v intimate_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 47._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n julius_n and_o augustus_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o julius_n and_o after_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v be_v apparent_a by_o cicero_n or._n 5._o in_o verr._n facinus_fw-la est_fw-la vincire_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la scelus_fw-la verberare_fw-la prope_fw-la parricidium_fw-la necare_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o any_o praetor_n etc._n etc._n to_o bind_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o piacular_a offence_n to_o scourge_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o parricide_n to_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o his_o be_v scourge_v before_o condemnation_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o cujacin_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o salvian_n to_o be_v distinct_o against_o law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o distinct_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a form_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o far_o true_a that_o a_o roman_a citizen_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o as_o 29._o raewardus_n observe_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o before_o he_o be_v so_o punish_v he_o shall_v judicio_fw-la duumvirûm_fw-la be_v adjudge_v to_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o be_v uncitizen_v and_o pronounce_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v or_o put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o disfranchize_v he_o lictor_n colliga_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o caput_fw-la obnubito_fw-la infelici_fw-la rest_n suspendito_fw-la verberato_fw-la vel_fw-la intra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la pomoerium_fw-la lictor_n bind_v his_o hand_n or_o cover_v his_o face_n hang_v he_o scourge_v he_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o suburb_n as_o livy_n testify_v l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o freedom_n most_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v philo_n in_o 785._o leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n make_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v bring_v captive_a into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o master_n that_o possess_v they_o but_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o that_o favour_n so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 9_o jason_n promise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o monyto_n antiochus_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v some_o of_o jerusalem_n citizen_n of_o antioch_n mean_v to_o make_v his_o money_n soon_o up_o again_o by_o sell_v it_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v that_o privilege_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o l._n so_o say_v photius_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o that_o time_n that_o privilege_n be_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v native_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o as_o many_o as_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o appellation_n so_o also_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 379._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o country_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o roman_a album_fw-la make_v citizen_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a commander_n here_o who_o have_v himself_o personal_o buy_v this_o freedom_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o paul_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o liberty_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o privilege_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v note_n c._n thus_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o examine_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v municipes_fw-la free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v the_o plantation_n of_o both_o these_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n there_o the_o other_o confirm_v they_o v_o 11._o especial_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o thirdy_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n consist_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o dwell_v there_o but_o withal_o of_o some_o gentile-christians_a also_o to_o who_o especial_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v as_o appear_v c._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o barbarian_n v_o 14._o four_o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 15._o 1._o and_o 21._o 20._o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o uphold_v the_o jewish_a law_n the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o consequent_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o first_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v especial_o upon_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n and_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o by_o they_o style_v and_o count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2dly_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o jewish_a convert_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n resist_v forsake_v they_o and_o profess'd_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o so_o he_o teach_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o of_o a_o abrogate_a abolish_v law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 1._o even_o to_o jew-christians_a act._n 21._o 21._o much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o past_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n forsake_v they_o and_o accept_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v free_o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o the_o receive_n the_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v any_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile-proselyte_n from_o any_o wilful_a sin_n against_o that_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o know_v deliberate_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a size_n even_o idolatry_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o mercy_n no_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o inflict_v present_a death_n in_o case_n of_o sincere_a reformation_n as_o when_o heb._n 9_o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o redoem_n we_o by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n and_o subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n both_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o formal_o set_v down_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a answer_n but_o proceed_v to_o covert_o and_o so_o as_o might_n least_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o this_o praemonition_n five_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n the_o darnel_n which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o devil_n constant_o sow_v wherever_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v enter_v be_v come_v as_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o rome_n also_o for_o in_o claudius_n time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o that_o this_o apostle_n refer_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o which_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o this_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v purposely_o oppose_v against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o character_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v great_a asserter_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o the_o foul_a villainy_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o christian_n at_o rome_n be_v yet_o set_v distinct_o to_o reprehend_v those_o gentile_a practice_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o jewish_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unclean_a judaize_v gnostic_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v disturbance_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o desire_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a seducible_a professor_n of_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o his_o apostleship_n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o to_o withstand_v these_o opposer_n of_o both_o sort_n with_o all_o boldness_n c._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o particular_o to_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o by_o their_o former_a sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n be_v praejudge_v or_o exclude_v from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o at_o which_o the_o judaizer_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o theme_n according_o set_v upon_o c._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o pursue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 15._o will_v appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o many_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o c._n 11._o the_o passage_n which_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o our_o have_v this_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o our_o eye_n the_o vindication_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o in_o leave_v the_o obdurate_a incredulous_a jew_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o abstrusenesse_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o unobserved_z concise_a passing_n from_o one_o jewish_a objection_n to_o another_o rather_o glance_v by_o the_o way_n at_o their_o know_a objection_n then_o solemn_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o have_v first_o cause_v and_o then_o some_o inconvenient_a praejudices_fw-la and_o praepossession_n have_v improve_v and_o enhanse_v and_o at_o length_n make_v appear_v so_o insuperable_a in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n take_v liberty_n to_o enlarge_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o many_o place_n by_o inculcate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n intersert_v those_o head_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o and_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o the_o explication_n do_v principal_o proceed_v conceive_v this_o length_n and_o circumlocution_n the_o short_a way_n to_o my_o design_a end_n the_o clear_a
but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n such_o be_v mercifulnesse_n and_o peaceablenesse_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o to_o build_v up_o and_o advance_v one_o another_o in_o piety_n not_o divide_v and_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o v_o 19_o or_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o joy_n which_o result_v from_o unanimity_n say_v theophylact._n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o these_o indeed_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n without_o judaical_a performance_n and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o most_o zealous_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v thus_o preserve_v peace_n between_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n judaizer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n not_o alien_v they_o from_o it_o 20._o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n paraphrase_n 20._o do_v not_o thou_o for_o so_o unconsiderable_a a_o matter_n as_o eat_v be_v or_o because_o another_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o thou_o do_v most_o innocent_o use_v disturb_v that_o peace_n that_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o believer_n of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n simple_o consider_v but_o if_o by_o eat_v he_o alien_n other_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o despise_v and_o avoid_v they_o v_o 3._o that_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o charitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o by_o thy_o so_o do_v any_o other_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o some_o occasion_n of_o thou_o or_o be_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o profession_n as_o the_o jewish_a believer_n be_v by_o see_v other_o cast_v off_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o any_o way_n wound_v or_o hurt_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v paraphrase_n 22._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v use_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o thyself_o but_o not_o always_o before_o man_n as_o when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v thy_o practice_n in_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o when_o he_o know_v a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v so_o manage_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o f._n 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n note_n e_fw-la be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v for_o his_o not_o dare_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o otherwise_o oblige_v for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v suâ—e_n for_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n already_o condemn_v he_o shall_v he_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o that_o persuasion_n call_v faith_n here_o and_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o judge_v that_o which_o he_o do_v lawful_a for_o he_o he_o certain_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o disputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o arguing_n or_o reason_v and_o consequent_o resolution_n of_o man_n concern_v themselves_o to_o the_o manage_n their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o particular_o here_o as_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o the_o reason_v and_o resolution_n of_o those_o that_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o disuse_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n v_o 2._o a_o full_a instance_n or_o example_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o then_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epistle_n to_o idomeneus_n speak_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v then_o under_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o great_a as_o be_v imaginable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o the_o strangury_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_v of_o epicurus_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o menaeceus_n in_o diog._n laert._n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o that_o beget_v a_o pleasant_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o sober_a discourse_n or_o reason_v and_o such_o as_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o choice_n or_o aversation_n and_o drive_v away_o those_o false_a opinion_n from_o which_o the_o great_a perturbation_n that_o seize_v on_o our_o mind_n do_v proceed_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o sober_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o choice_n and_o aversation_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o reject_v upon_o true_a rational_a ground_n do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o much_o inward_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o 35._o s._n ambrose_n recite_v part_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o render_v sobria_fw-la disputatio_fw-la a_o sober_a dispute_v &_o by_o and_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o continens_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o continent_n life_n and_o in_o 2._o another_o place_n sobrietas_fw-la mentis_fw-la sobriety_n of_o mind_n and_o cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o mention_v his_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o death_n translate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inventorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o recordatio_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moral_a rule_n which_o he_o invent_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o and_o so_o most_o probable_o here_o also_o that_o reason_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o may_v and_o may_v not_o do_v and_o according_o regulate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n that_o special_a act_n of_o their_o judicium_fw-la practicum_fw-la which_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o their_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o judge_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o man_n course_n which_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o encourage_v in_o the_o judaizer_n on_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o unnecessary_o scrupulous_a in_o point_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o so_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v the_o breviate_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v all_o on_o these_o two_o head_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o understand_v his_o own_o liberty_n must_v not_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o judaize_v scrupulous_a believer_n and_o
according_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a news_n to_o you_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o he_o we_o have_v both_o admission_n afford_v we_o and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o note_n b_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o so_o now_o you_o be_v no_o long_a foreiner_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o god_n family_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n add_v to_o that_o build_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foundation_n build_v thereon_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o on_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v build_v and_o jew_n &_o gentile_n how_o distant_a soever_o former_o unite_z now_o and_o knit_v together_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o unity_n and_o make_v up_o one_o christian_a church_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 22._o be_v also_o by_o christ_n thus_o unite_v that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o reside_v among_o you_o by_o communication_n of_o all_o those_o benign_a influence_n which_o flow_v down_o to_o your_o church_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n we_o have_v oft_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o which_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o far_a account_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v holy_a where_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fault_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 21._o 28._o on_o paul_n that_o he_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n indeed_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o these_o other_o only_o into_o the_o outer_a court_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o unclean_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o all_o nation_n mar._n 11._o 17._o because_o in_o that_o court_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o court_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a sept_fw-fr of_o stone_n three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 9_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o alcimus_n there_o command_v to_o be_v take_v down_o on_o this_o wall_n be_v write_v in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o alien_n may_v go_v within_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n in_o josephus_n be_v ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sanction_n of_o antiochus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o alien_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o the_o sept_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o court_n enclose_v so_o again_o l._n 15._o c._n ult_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n builâ—_n by_o herod_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sept_n which_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o court_n whereon_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o of_o another_o nation_n shall_v enter_v this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o partition_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o sept_n of_o a_o stone-partition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oak_n primary_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o tree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o partition_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v make_v of_o timber_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vulgar_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o partition_n though_o here_o of_o stone_n as_o a_o leaden_a ink-horn_n or_o a_o silver_n box_n among_o we_o this_o do_v gorionides_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o silver_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o porch_n with_o a_o golden_a door_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v silver_n or_o of_o the_o door_n gold_n but_o that_o they_o be_v silver_v and_o gild_v over_o on_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a sword_n of_o twelve_o pound_n of_o gold_n on_o which_o be_v write_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o come_v near_o shall_v die_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v most_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v down_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n one_o sheepfold_a under_o one_o christ_n to_o this_o sept_n and_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v as_o it_o stand_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 19_o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o stranger_n out_o of_o door_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o inner_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o stranger_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v the_o schechina_fw-la or_o appear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n here_o signify_v the_o jew_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n before_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v stranger_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o now_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n vulgar_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o who_o why_o with_o the_o same_o to_o who_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n thus_o do_v procopius_n interpret_v it_o in_o isa_n p._n 683._o who_o according_o call_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o say_v of_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a viz._n in_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o call_v chap._n iii_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 1._o hereupon_o i_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n so_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o see_v
famous_a and_o for_o which_o god_n judgement_n remarkable_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v expect_v to_o fall_v on_o christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o these_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o phrase_n tom._n 11._o p._n 24._o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o exceed_v the_o law_n set_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a and_o not_o regular_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o thought_n fit_a to_o interpret_v or_o paraphrase_n this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n name_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o matrimony_n where_o fall_v on_o mention_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o thus_o express_v this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v crafty_o compass_v and_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n particular_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n agreeable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v here_o note_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o of_o which_o see_v there_o note_v d._n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a god_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v five_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 39_o 44_o 65._o and_o so_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o follower_n disciple_n of_o he_o who_o as_o be_v first_o such_o have_v that_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o accept_v by_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o constant_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v christian_n viz._n brotherly_a love_n at_o least_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o most_o eminent_o by_o christianity_n thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o aristotle_n work_n nec_fw-la philosophos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la sed_fw-la satagant_fw-la fieri_fw-la theodidacti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v philosopher_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v god_n scholar_n that_o be_v christian_n instruct_v by_o the_o tractate_v of_o holy_a father_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o may_v either_o be_v a_o notation_n of_o the_o end_n or_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o eâ—â—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v either_o if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o this_o especial_o be_v their_o christianity_n design_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o their_o being_n christian_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o that_o and_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o unnecessary_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o evangelicaâ—_n precept_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n as_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o all_o thing_n perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a of_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o bare_a read_n learn_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n agree_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o there_o have_v be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v already_o see_v ver_n 18._o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o exhort_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v signify_v to_o die_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-style_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o present_a to_o note_v simple_o those_o that_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v daily_o remember_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o death_n be_v but_o a_o repose_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n or_o dormitory_n and_o a_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o god_n hand_n second_o that_o the_o man_n here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o sure_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n through_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o he_o or_o for_o christianity_n sake_n and_o so_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o before_o the_o time_n come_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o release_n the_o persecute_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n follow_v it_o ch_n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o hale_v and_o drag_v to_o the_o roman_a officer_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n have_v be_v evidence_v note_v on_o ch_n 2._o h._n against_o these_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v short_o seize_v upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n their_o persecutor_n chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o ch_z 5._o 1._o but_o yet_o one_o objection_n there_o be_v either_o express_v by_o they_o or_o foresee_v and_o here_o answer_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a either_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a officer_n upon_o the_o jew_n instigation_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v capital_a act._n 17._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v or_o else_o do_v daily_o die_v before_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v answer_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o grieve_v for_o those_o which_o thus_o die_v especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o death_n bring_v to_o their_o harbour_n and_o their_o crown_n the_o soon_o their_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n convert_v his_o death_n into_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o so_o speedy_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o doomsday_n trumpet_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a which_o have_v never_o die_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v before_o they_o that_o be_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v full_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n after_o which_o he_o fit_o resume_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o perspicuous_a account_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o note_n a_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o concern_v that_o notable_a time_n or_o season_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n
consequent_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o sit_v a_o season_n for_o the_o gnostic_n to_o discover_v their_o venom_n against_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o note_n i_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v already_o work_v 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_n leâ—_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o form_v into_o a_o sect_n under_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n and_o carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v more_o close_o they_o be_v not_o break_v out_o into_o such_o open_a renounce_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o occasion_n as_o yet_o to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n nor_o show_v of_o quarrel_n whereupon_o to_o exasperate_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o because_o the_o christian_n walk_v wary_o and_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o hold_v they_o from_o break_v out_o v_o 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o which_o withhold_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v v_o 3._o go_v prosess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o judaize_n but_o call_v they_o off_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v one_o note_v k_o that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o immediate_o shall_v this_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n show_v itself_o join_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v heavy_a persecution_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v this_o opportunity_n to_o calumniate_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o as_o their_o profess_a opposer_n and_o simon_n magus_n shall_v set_v himself_o forth_o in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o all_o the_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v against_o the_o christian_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n paraphrase_n 9_o this_o person_n who_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o by_o magic_n do_v many_o strange_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o by_o bait_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o work_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la joh._n 8._o 45._o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n and_o evidence_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o tit._n 2._o â—1_n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v mere_a magician_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o falseness_n false_a god_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n deceitful_a cheat_v false_a miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o those_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathen_a licentious_a vicious_a practice_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o error_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o evangelical_n truth_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n or_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v impenitent_a infidel_n and_o according_o remarkable_o punish_v 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o more_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o brethren_z that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o you_o above_o other_o as_o to_o appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o early_o so_o these_o be_v jew_n at_o thesâ—alonica_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v before_o other_o ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o by_o your_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v you_o be_v safe_a both_o from_o the_o apostasy_n v._n 3._o and_o the_o delusion_n v._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n v_o 1_o 8_o &_o 12._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o unto_o which_o honour_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v by_o our_o preach_v advance_v you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o over_o his_o enemy_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 15._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o do_v you_o brethren_z take_v care_n to_o retain_v constant_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v both_o at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o since_o in_o my_o epistle_n deliver_v to_o you_o all_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v or_o write_v to_o you_o not_o such_o as_o be_v undue_o put_v upon_o you_o under_o that_o pretence_n v_o 2._o 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v that_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o his_o meet_a love_n to_o we_o have_v thus_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o through_o he_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n even_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o reward_v our_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o your_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n refresh_v and_o cheer_v you_o up_o and_o confirm_v you_o to_o persevere_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o about_o or_o concern_v or_o for_o as_o that_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a now_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o point_n or_o question_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o enter_v upon_o any_o discourse_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o epistle_n misunderstand_v by_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n he_o proceed_v as_o in_o a_o know_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a render_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n come_v of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o
in_o all_o respect_n à s_o one_o that_o have_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o maintenance_n to_o which_o v_o 18._o refer_v as_o well_o as_o dignity_n especial_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v rom._n 15._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o far_o instruct_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v or_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o signify_v wage_n reward_n of_o service_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v relieve_v maintain_v they_o so_o joh._n 12._o 26._o where_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o and_o minister_v to_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n shall_v honour_v that_o be_v reward_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n but_o especial_o mat._n 15._o where_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n ver_fw-la 6_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o give_v they_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v profit_v that_o be_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._n so_o in_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n of_o the_o thyni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v that_o be_v entertain_v receive_v stranger_n exceed_o so_o act._n 28._o 10._o they_o of_o the_o island_n honour_v paul_n with_o many_o honour_n give_v he_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o although_o that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a yet_o it_o signify_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o that_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v to_o receive_v to_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o evidence_n among_o author_n one_o for_o all_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v have_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n here_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o suit_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o complaint_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v a_o accusation_n and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o isa_n 1._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o character_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o widow_n complaint_n against_o the_o oppressor_n after_o the_o complaint_n be_v admit_v than_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o suit_n or_o complaint_n when_o the_o accuser_n confirm_v his_o suggestion_n by_o oath_n for_o before_o that_o oath_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o and_o in_o 37_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o part_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o judge_n be_v unincline_v to_o either_o side_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v away_o the_o aequilibrium_fw-la that_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o before_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o the_o believe_v the_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n in_o that_o place_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v psellus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o the_o oath_n come_v in_o part_v the_o controversy_n or_o doubt_v and_o in_o leg._n bajuvar_n c._n 12._o tit_n 15._o 2._o in_o his_o verò_fw-la causis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestentur_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la probationem_fw-la discussio_fw-la judicantis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la see_v bignon_n not_o in_o marculfi_n form_n l._n 1._o c._n 38._o then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n when_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o plea_n by_o the_o judge_n yield_v he_o no_o satisfactory_a proof_n the_o 3_o d_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a out_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o argument_n afterward_o produce_v causae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o only_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allow_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n or_o calling_n who_o must_v not_o be_v defame_v as_o the_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o defamation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v first_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o that_o succession_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n v_o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v among_o they_o accommodate_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o assistant_n or_o derive_v it_o to_o they_o as_o successor_n so_o when_o moses_n assume_v the_o seventy_o to_o assist_v he_o num._n 11._o 17._o this_o say_v maimonides_n be_v do_v by_o his_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o sanhedr_n c._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o num._n 27._o 18._o so_o deut._n 34._o 9_o joshua_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o from_o these_o three_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n in_o paternal_a benediction_n in_o create_v of_o officer_n three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o accommodate_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o cure_v disease_n or_o pardon_v â—ns_n disease_n the_o corporal_a band_n luk._n 13._o 16._o be_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v mar._n 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a band_n be_v do_v away_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n thus_o heb._n 6._o 2._o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v those_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v probable_o denote_v the_o restore_n of_o penitent_n that_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 6._o b._n from_o that_o of_o paternal_a benediction_n be_v that_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o blessing_n of_o infant_n mar._n 10._o 16._o by_o that_o mean_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o have_v title_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n here_o and_o through_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n heaven_n hereafter_o this_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n refer_v to_o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n tivi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v mean_v most_o probable_o in_o that_o place_n the_o solemnity_n with_o
fain_o to_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v one_o that_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n paraphrase_n 22._o let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 1._o a._n and_o h._n and_o have_v reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n in_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o heart_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reception_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n isa_n 1._o 15._o then_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o uched_a any_o impure_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v our_o action_n wash_v and_o pure_a also_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v paraphrase_n 23._o let_v not_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v approach_v we_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o it_o be_v fortification_n enough_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n have_v god_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o we_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n ver_fw-la 25._o whensoever_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o any_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o a_o day_n approach_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o confession_n towards_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o that_o now_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o so_o discourage_v they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o these_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o now_o to_o give_v over_o their_o constancy_n and_o lose_v all_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o voyage_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v note_n b_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fiery_a indignation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o obstinate_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v after_o once_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o apology_n of_o ignorance_n or_o unwillingness_n for_o that_o and_o consequent_o as_o under_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o apostate_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o remission_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o such_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v send_v out_o speedy_o to_o utter_v destruction_n against_o all_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o per._n 3._o g._n and_o heb._n 6._o b._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 28._o he_o that_o offend_v wilful_o and_o so_o capital_o under_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o capable_a there_o of_o any_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o competent_a testimony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 28._o how_o much_o sad_a than_o will_v his_o condition_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v who_o against_o all_o light_n and_o conviction_n receive_v and_o former_o assent_v to_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o do_v so_o join_v with_o those_o antichristian_a gnostic_n and_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v despise_v christ_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o worth_a yea_o as_o one_o that_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n no_o better_o then_o unclean_a profane_a blood_n not_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o other_o mercy_n in_o it_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v on_o we_o 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 135._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n his_o church_n and_o consequent_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o now_o suffer_v among_o you_o against_o their_o persecutor_n in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 31._o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v mat._n 10._o 20._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—ight_n of_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 32._o now_o that_o the_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n shall_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o defection_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consider_v how_o when_o you_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o you_o endure_v affliction_n courageous_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o at_o last_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o reason_n lest_o you_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v paraphrase_n 33._o suffer_v most_o courageous_o and_o notorious_o yourselves_o and_o show_v your_o fellow-feeling_n and_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n paraphrase_n 34._o for_o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o â—_o you_o express_v your_o sense_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n imprison_v in_o mourn_v for_o i_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o for_o the_o former_a you_o part_v with_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o
rich_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a have_v a_o suit_n together_o before_o their_o consistory_n either_o both_o must_v sit_v or_o both_o stand_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o avoid_v all_o mark_n of_o partiality_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o now_o pr_v send_v practice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la a_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o jew_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o chacham_n or_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v chance_n or_o choose_v as_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n to_o sit_v down_o he_o present_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a sit_v thou_o down_o also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o partial_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v resolve_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v best_o be_v do_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o by_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n general_o signify_v in_o these_o book_n either_o doubâ—ing_n waver_v mat._n 21._o 21._o mar._n 11._o 23._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 20._o or_o dispute_v there_o be_v a_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o he_o that_o doubt_v always_o dispute_v with_o himself_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o signify_v to_o implead_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o charge_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o judicature_n as_o act._n 11._o 2._o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charge_v peter_n or_o dispute_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o waver_a hesychius_n be_v punctual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o be_v divide_v to_o doubt_v to_o fear_v so_o twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o waver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o waverer_n and_o as_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n i_o conceive_v a_o difficult_a place_n will_v be_v explain_v judas_n 22._o see_v note_v m._n on_o that_o epistle_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v best_a render_v without_o waver_v or_o constant_a see_v note_v f._n on_o that_o chapter_n second_o by_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o yourselves_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o that_o refer_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o themselves_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v without_o any_o inward_a reluctance_n check_n or_o scruple_n or_o dubitancy_n which_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o irrational_a fact_n as_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o disceptation_n or_o dispute_n it_o oft_o signify_v among_o themselves_o or_o one_o with_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o here_o it_o will_v then_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n debate_v or_o consider_v among_o themselves_o what_o justice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n three_o by_o observe_v that_o punctation_n which_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o oecumenius_n and_o so_o also_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n without_o any_o note_n of_o interrogation_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o mood_n and_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o connect_v it_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o then_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_n render_v of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v have_v a_o gold_n ring_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o sordid_a apparel_n enter_v also_o that_o be_v if_o they_o implead_v one_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o look_v on_o or_o have_v a_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o you_o either_o doubt_v not_o dispute_v not_o within_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o among_o yourselves_o make_v no_o disceptation_n about_o it_o never_o consider_v the_o merit_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o mere_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o fine_a which_o in_o sordid_a clothes_n and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n unrighteous_a judge_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v one_o difficulty_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o if_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v my_o belove_a brethren_n v_o 5._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o your_o judicature_n you_o deal_v thus_o partial_o i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o or_o hear_v you_o and_o remember_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o now_o do_v or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a a_o ellipsis_n thus_o to_o be_v supply_v if_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o then_o sure_o you_o be_v partial_a to_o your_o fellow_n christian_n v_o 1._o and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v very_o commodious_a and_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o word_n from_o all_o far_a difficulty_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o press_v the_o other_o read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o at_o all_o render_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o read_n and_o second_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o negative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o any_o time_n interrogative_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sentence_n as_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v before_o it_o and_o three_o that_o other_o read_v suppose_n and_o proceed_v upon_o a_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o to_o the_o mean_a voice_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n or_o glossary_a chap._n iii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n note_v a_o be_v not_o many_o teacher_n master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a condemnation_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o for_o action_n see_v c._n 2._o 12_o 13._o so_o for_o word_n you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_n your_o brethren_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o that_o office_n of_o master_n or_o teacher_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o high_a judicature_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o reserve_v 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o accuse_v in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o accuse_v or_o judge_v other_o and_o of_o all_o vice_n those_o of_o the_o tongue_n whereof_o this_o of_o judge_v be_v a_o eminent_a one_o be_v most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o that_o can_v rule_v and_o manage_v that_o as_o the_o judaizer_n be_v far_o from_o do_v c._n 4._o 11._o and_o keep_v innocent_a from_o all_o fault_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v thereby_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sincere_a christian_n able_a to_o resist_v all_o other_o temptation_n and_o guide_v all_o their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n 3._o behold_v we_o put_v 〈◊〉_d bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o we_o turn_v about_o their_o whole_a body_n paraphrase_n 3_o as_o in_o manage_v of_o horse_n when_o by_o a_o bridle_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v get_v power_n over_o that_o part_n we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a beast_n though_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o as_o we_o please_v 4._o behold_v
opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o master_n or_o guide_v mat._n 23._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lawgiver_n or_o judge_n here_o jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n only_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n these_o judaizer_n do_v clear_o entrench_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o one_o master_n this_o one_o difficulty_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o the_o interpretation_n confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o coherent_a to_o it_o which_o in_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o connexion_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o even_o so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o similitude_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n be_v believe_v but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n will_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v be_v not_o fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o forego_n similitude_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o ship_n but_o by_o another_o similitude_n annex_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o similitude_n and_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o and_o so_o nay_o when_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v illustrate_v be_v first_o set_v down_o as_o here_o it_o be_v v_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v by_o much_o the_o fit_a form_n to_o introduce_v the_o similitude_n as_o there_o it_o do_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o ship_n and_o if_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o form_n it_o must_v be_v by_o place_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n turn_v or_o rule_v a_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n or_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o stern_a so_o he_o that_o have_v command_v of_o his_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v or_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o again_o v._n 5._o as_o a_o little_a fire_n set_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n on_o fire_n so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o great_a noise_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n put_v whole_a multitude_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o therefore_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o form_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o or_o three_o part_n of_o a_o distribution_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o form_n of_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o tongue_n consider_v when_o it_o be_v bridle_v v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o another_o v_o 5._o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v and_o will_v be_v best_a render_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o so_o likewise_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o seem_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n nor_o the_o syriack_n see_v note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n seat_v in_o the_o member_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v the_o king_n ms._n leaves_z out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o change_n will_v not_o render_v the_o word_n any_o complete_a sense_n the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o short_a without_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o member_n a_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o combustible_a matter_n set_v all_o present_o in_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contention_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o great_a iniquity_n that_o sin_n of_o uncharitabienesse_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n about_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o place_n by_o make_v the_o world_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o not_o that_o the_o tongue_n compare_v to_o fire_n be_v here_o style_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v into_o a_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n see_v note_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n course_n of_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v affair_n or_o action_n all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wheel_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_n rhetorical_o to_o express_v business_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o wheel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v the_o roll_a or_o whirl_v of_o the_o wheel_n of_o your_o affair_n turn_v buxtorf_n instit_n epistol_n epist_n 1._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v the_o compass_n or_o sphere_n or_o succession_n of_o affair_n mean_v of_o man_n or_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o put_v that_o into_o a_o flame_n will_v be_v in_o another_o phrase_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o combustion_n another_o notion_n i_o have_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o astronomer_n notion_n touch_v on_o note_n on_o c._n 1._o e._n for_o nativity_n or_o geniture_n as_o that_o note_v all_o the_o event_n of_o life_n by_o astrologer_n conjectural_o foretell_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o any_o one_o birth_n this_o the_o artist_n may_v fit_o represent_v in_o a_o wheel_n bring_v up_o one_o part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o after_o another_o to_o which_o the_o ancients_n wheel_n of_o fortune_n may_v seem_v to_o refer_v and_o when_o this_o wheel_n be_v represent_v fiery_a that_o will_v fit_o note_v contention_n and_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o nativity_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a life_n into_o contention_n and_o feude_n which_o be_v but_o a_o elegant_a way_n of_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o understanding_n this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d èssence_n be_v in_o hesychius_n be_v commodious_a to_o it_o here_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n indefinite_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mankind_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n indefinite_o of_o all_o age_n or_o time_n proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n perpetual_o have_v be_v tame_v the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tame_v that_o may_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v signify_v cicurare_fw-la to_o take_v off_o from_o wildness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v tame_a and_o familiar_a to_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o appliable_a both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v by_o
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ—_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâ—ides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o â—ffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d precede_v that_o the_o
justice_n of_o god_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o vengeance_n on_o heathen_a rome_n denote_v his_o punitive_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o according_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o person_n neutral_o set_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v will_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n among_o they_o and_o so_o do_v act_n as_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o prophet_n be_v resist_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o punitive_a justice_n express_v by_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_n compassion_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o suffering_n be_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n story_n particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o famine_n and_o plague_n in_o maximinus_n time_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o mention_a note_v a._n hereupon_o say_v he_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o christian_n have_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o mortal_n for_o their_o persecute_v we_o restore_v the_o pleasant_a and_o bright_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n peace_n and_o light_n with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o affair_n continual_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discipline_v we_o sufficient_o appear_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o with_o fire_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o fire_n be_v here_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o completion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o it_o by_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n especial_o within_o the_o space_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o vision_n one_o remarkable_a one_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o commodus_n time_n note_v a_o out_o of_o herodian_a l._n 1._o fall_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o burn_v many_o great_a house_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o and_o so_o by_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o conceive_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o as_o it_o be_v end_v by_o the_o god_n without_o humane_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v such_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o any_o low_a cause_n may_v the_o more_o probable_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o great_a fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commodious_o enough_o say_v to_o scorch_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v who_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o sun_n scorch_v of_o man_n denote_v ordinary_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o scorch_a and_o dry_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o a_o death_n proceed_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v to_o express_v a_o famine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wither_a away_o and_o many_o such_o dearth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o maximinus_n time_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o some_o say_v he_o for_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o victual_n part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o they_o one_o measure_n of_o corn_n sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o attick_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o little_a time_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n to_o buy_v bread_n other_o eat_v grass_n and_o therewith_o poisonous_a herb_n noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v bread_n other_o stagger_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o howl_v out_o for_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o able_a to_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o at_o length_n the_o dog_n rave_v for_o hunger_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o fall_v on_o kill_v and_o eat_v dog_n as_o sad_a a_o description_n of_o rage_a famine_n as_o have_v be_v read_v of_o save_v in_o time_n of_o siege_n another_o famine_n there_o be_v in_o commodus_n time_n mention_v from_o herodian_a note_n a._n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o sedition_n but_o that_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o and_o cause_v by_o cleander_n insatiate_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n more_o than_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o heathen_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n observe_v of_o they_o that_o whenever_o plague_n or_o famine_n befall_v they_o present_o they_o cry_v out_o christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la let_v the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o eminent_a place_n we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o where_o name_v the_o very_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o forego_n vial_n pestilence_n war_n and_o dearth_n or_o famine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o these_o befall_v they_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la periisse_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o mankind_n afflict_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o know_a place_n ad_fw-la demetrain_n that_o many_o war_n break_v out_o that_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v long_o without_o any_o rain_n nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n impute_v to_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n signify_v idol-worship_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o sustain_v and_o support_v it_o a_o seat_n be_v that_o which_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o from_o fall_v that_o which_o rest_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v and_o which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v the_o idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darken_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o splendour_n which_o before_o it_o enjoy_v which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persian_n goth_n almain_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o story_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n that_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n that_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o contend_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o these_o barbarian_n who_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a indignation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o egypt_n by_o fly_n and_o louse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n i_o suppose_v those_o boil_n may_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n plain_o do_v
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n a_o state_n of_o flourish_a piety_n magnify_v blessing_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n and_o as_o that_o there_o so_o here_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o remember_v the_o affinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n and_o the_o schechinah_n appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v here_o ver_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o oft_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a where_o his_o angel_n appear_v according_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v note_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n there_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n be_v fit_o style_v his_o tabernacle_n here_o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o his_o house_n both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a house_n and_o then_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o title_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n with_o man_n god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v be_v a_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o the_o bride_n adorn_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n see_v ver_n 9_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v his_o marry_n and_o endow_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o this_o spouse_n that_o be_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o performs_z the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o then_o consequent_a to_o that_o mercy_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n remove_v all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o fearful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_o here_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n denote_v the_o renouncer_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n set_v opposite_a to_o persevere_v christian_n v_o 7._o and_o here_o clear_o signify_v the_o gnostic_n or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o position_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o so_o a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n here_o also_o note_v by_o idolatry_n they_o be_v far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detest_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornicator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n &_o ch_n 9_o c._n &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o a._n so_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o in_o scorp_n contra_fw-la gnost_n c._n 12._o inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la imò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la timidis_fw-la inquit_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o stagno_fw-la ignis_fw-la ap._n 21._o among_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o before_o all_o they_o the_o cowardly_a have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o city_n that_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o vision_n be_v before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o wall_n be_v that_o which_o encompass_v the_o city_n keep_v all_o out_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o guard_n and_o secure_v the_o city_n and_o to_o this_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v perfect_o answerable_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o continue_v there_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o and_o so_o this_o likewise_o defend_v and_o fortify_v the_o church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o highness_n of_o this_o wall_n that_o signify_v the_o excellence_n and_o even_a divinity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n admirable_a precept_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o defensative_a to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v the_o several_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n this_o one_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o found_v on_o their_o preach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v deduce_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o reception_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o here_o the_o person_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o ezech._n 40._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o measure_v reed_n it_o be_v show_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n such_o as_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o measure_n must_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o cubit_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reed_n ver_fw-la 15._o note_v that_o reed_n by_o which_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o city_n to_o be_v about_o six_o foot_n long_o and_o so_o the_o measure_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o now_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o reed_n or_o pole_n be_v of_o this_o size_n that_o be_v six_o foot_n long_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o ezech._n 40._o 5._o there_o as_o here_o be_v a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o reed_n be_v six_o cubit_n long_o but_o that_o cubit_n not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o count_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bone_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cubit_n be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o wrist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o anatomist_n determine_v which_o be_v in_o well-proportioned_a body_n the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o grecian_n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v make_v the_o wall_n to_o contain_v 90._o turret_n each_o of_o they_o 20._o cubit_n long_o and_o the_o space_n betwixt_o each_o to_o be_v 200._o cubit_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v 19800_o cubit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thirty_o three_o furlong_n which_o conclude_v the_o allotment_n of_o 600._o cubit_n to_o every_o furlong_n and_o that_o we_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n contain_v 600._o foot_n so_o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o man_n stature_n so_o when_o solinus_n say_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n 70._o quorum_fw-la altitudo_fw-la ducentos_fw-la pedes_fw-la detinet_fw-la that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a and_o so_o 26._o pliny_n 6._o orosius_n say_v they_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n broad_a altitudine_fw-la quater_fw-la tantâ_fw-la four_o time_n as_o high_a that_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o so_o say_v herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n that_o all_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o literal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o the_o mystery_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v mortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d travail_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n by_o the_o body_n or_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n body_n transport_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n the_o 3._o c._n c._n judge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v or_o deposit_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n deliverance_n occasion_n of_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o way_n of_o this_o very_a recompense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o you_o become_v more_o inclinable_a to_o to_o participation_n be_v there_o betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o wickedness_n what_o communication_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o iâ—_n iâ—_n among_o among_o for_o a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o for_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defilement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o superabundance_n of_o joy_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grip_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sad_a lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o or_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o though_o i_o grieve_v you_o by_o that_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o epistle_n though_o for_o a_o short_a time_n have_v grieve_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_a sorrow_v bewail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grieve_v sorrow_v bewail_v bewail_v grief_n according_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o repent_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o be_v grieve_v according_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a apologize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n for_o or_o towards_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v a_o confidence_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n &_o contribution_n or_o liberality_n of_o administration_n towards_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v entreat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o this_o charity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n but_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o former_o begin_v from_o a_o year_n ago_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o consummate_v the_o work_n or_o do_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forwardness_n to_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forwardness_n precede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o other_o man_n may_v have_v release_n but_o you_o pressure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o season_n your_o abundance_n to_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o being_n more_o diligent_a he_o go_v out_o to_o you_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o the_o church_n ouâ—_n fellow-traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o and_o your_o forwardness_n of_o mind_n or_o â—ncouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forecast_v what_o will_v be_v honest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o contribution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v prepare_v from_o a_o year_n ago_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emulation_n which_o come_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plenty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribution_n of_o this_o oblation_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o h._n h._n the_o subjection_n of_o your_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberality_n of_o communicate_v see_o note_n on_o act._n 2._o d_o d_o towards_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o be_o in_o person_n among_o you_o aâ—â—_n lowly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o confidat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o have_v be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v see_v v_o 7._o 7._o exalt_v advance_v ourselves_o or_o compare_v with_o any_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o neither_o wâ—ll_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o god_n have_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o do_v not_o overextend_a ourselves_o as_o they_o which_o come_v not_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v foremost_a as_o far_o as_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o thoâ—_n region_n that_o be_v ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v